must_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o two_o gate_n stand_v open_a viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o must_v go_v in_o at_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n 22._o if_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o captivate_v in_o sin_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o have_v load_v itself_o with_o mock_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stick_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o scarce_o hang_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o christ_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n must_v not_o that_o soul_n need_v swelter_v a_o tedious_a while_n in_o the_o scorn_n which_o it_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o sudden_o reach_v the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n of_o pearl_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o it_o come_v to_o flourish_v like_o a_o bay_a tree_n whence_o have_v it_o its_o sap_n if_o the_o soul_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o bath_n of_o the_o anger_n o_o it_o will_v in_o many_o not_o grow_v green_a in_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o faith_n christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v excel_v â—ne_a another_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 23._o and_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n thy_o money_n good_n honour_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o part_n from_o they_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o what_o will_v thy_o covetousness_n and_o envy_v avail_v thou_o now_o thyself_o must_v swelter_v therein_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o anguish_n where_o thou_o have_v so_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o where_o all_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v god_n branch_n and_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a twig_n 24._o or_o what_o think_v thou_o if_o thy_o twig_n be_v thus_o very_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o that_o thou_o must_v eternal_o swelter_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o instant_o thy_o humane_a image_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o figure_n shape_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a beast_n worm_n and_o serpent_n all_o according_a to_o thy_o deed_n and_o practice_v here_o where_o then_o all_o thy_o deed_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n eternal_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o sufficient_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v continual_o think_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o mock_n stand_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n into_o thy_o soul_n for_o good_a be_v as_o a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o great_a shame_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n much_o less_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o thou_o must_v eternal_o devour_v into_o thyself_o thy_o great_a scorn_v with_o all_o thy_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o thou_o must_v eternal_o despair_v and_o though_o thou_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o after_o evil_a abstinence_n yet_o the_o light_n strike_v thou_o down_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o go_v but_o forth_o aloft_o in_o thy_o devour_a fret_a worm_n in_o thyself_o without_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o with_o one_o who_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a stony_a cliff_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o the_o further_o he_o see_v the_o deep_a he_o fall_v thus_o thy_o own_o sin_n scorn_n deriding_n curse_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o hell-fire_n which_o gnaw_v thou_o eternal_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 25._o therefore_o o_o dear_a soul_n turn_n and_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n captivate_v thou_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v not_o great_a honour_n power_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v nothing_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v the_o day_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o turn_n to_o die_v do_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n taste_v better_a to_o the_o needy_a than_o the_o best_a dainty_n to_o the_o great_a one_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o rich_a man_n then_o but_o that_o he_o see_v much_o and_o must_v be_v torment_v and_o vex_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o stewardship_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v a_o planter_n in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o ungodly_a way_n than_o their_o poor_a soul_n cry_v eternal_o superior_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o their_o superior_n there_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o contend_v and_o strive_v so_o much_o after_o worldly_a honour_n that_o be_v transitory_a rather_o endeavour_v for_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n which_o thou_o carry_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v eternal_o in_o its_o grow_a and_o fruit_n 26._o o_o be_v not_o that_o a_o cheerful_a welfare_n when_o the_o soul_n dare_v to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v so_o that_o its_o faculty_n essence_n grow_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n in_o paradise_n where_o always_o the_o hallelujah_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n break_v forth_o in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n where_o the_o perpetual_a grow_a fruit_n spring_v up_o in_fw-la infinitum_fw-la endless_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n where_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n envy_n nor_o sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n one_o of_o another_o where_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o where_o the_o fruit_n grow_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o taste_v or_o relish_n as_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o entrance_n 27._o belove_a mind_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o this_o way_n and_o will_v attain_v it_o and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n than_o thou_o must_v use_v great_a earnestness_n it_o must_v be_v no_o lip_n labour_n or_o flattery_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n far_o from_o it_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n thou_o must_v collect_v thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n purpose_v and_o reason_n whole_o together_o in_o one_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o desire_v to_o turn_v and_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v thy_o abomination_n and_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o thought_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n with_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v obtain_v it_o 28._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n in_o thy_o sin_n say_v it_o can_v be_v now_o thou_o be_v too_o great_a a_o sinner_n let_v not_o any_o thing_n terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o make_v thy_o mind_n fearful_a he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o snarl_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o thou_o may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o suggestion_n and_o objection_n 29._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o stir_v in_o thou_o the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n be_v which_o desire_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v which_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v thou_o now_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v here_o in_o the_o poor_a soul_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n christ_n offer_v it_o the_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o devil_n present_v the_o garment_n of_o sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o
seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o thorn_n and_o love_v to_o strike_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o will_v give_v the_o oppressor_n driver_n no_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o mystery_n let_v these_o mystery_n stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n rose_n they_o be_v understanding_n wise_a and_o have_v the_o noble_a tincture_n knowledge_n in_o the_o light_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o driver_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o esteem_v for_o the_o guest_n of_o this_o world_n have_v that_o government_n in_o hand_n 15._o thy_o proud_a horse_n or_o beast_n thou_o shameful_a whore_n shall_v ride_v no_o long_o alone_o over_o the_o bend_a knee_n in_o that_o time_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o power_n might_n or_o authority_n stick_v in_o my_o chest_n of_o money_n that_o mineral_n or_o metal_n become_v a_o blossom_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o tincture_n stand_v in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lily_n stone_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o that_o mettle_n be_v wisdom_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v bright_a than_o thy_o pride_n how_o fine_o do_v the_o ornament_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v on_o modesty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a how_o do_v thy_o silken_a and_o golden_a clothes_n adorn_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o appear_v in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n who_o will_v call_v thou_o a_o false_a woman_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o very_o chaste_a do_v thou_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v thou_o not_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v there_o not_o a_o friendly_a cheerfulness_n laughter_n before_o thou_o who_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o wrathful_a woman_n thy_o modest_a countenance_n shine_v over_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n be_v thou_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_n not_o thy_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v espy_v in_o paradise_n wherefore_o stand_v thy_o mother_n in_o jangle_v babel_n and_o be_v so_o very_o malicious_a o_o thou_o shameful_a whore_n get_v thou_o out_o for_o babel_n be_v sword_n on_o fire_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v burn_v thyself_o 16._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a thou_o boast_v now_o by_o thy_o flatterer_n of_o a_o golden_a time_n but_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o wolf_n of_o babel_n when_o the_o day_n break_v than_o they_o will_v be_v know_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o this_o thou_o proud_a whore_n behold_v when_o thou_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n wente_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mystery_n and_o use_v they_o for_o thy_o ornament_n if_o thou_o have_v always_o go_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o thereby_o offend_a god_n but_o thou_o have_v go_v in_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o goodness_n love_n and_o be_v become_v a_o murderer_n be_v not_o covetousness_n thy_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o afforde_o not_o thy_o member_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o self_n thou_o desire_v to_o be_v only_o fine_a thyself_o alone_o thy_o way_n only_o must_v shall_v be_v holy_a wherefore_o be_v the_o fratricide_n between_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o selfe-honouring_a pride_n bring_v it_o about_o so_o that_o cain_n envy_v abel_n honesty_n uprightness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o cain_n also_o humble_a and_o pious_a 17._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o devil_n beguile_v he_o yes_o indeed_o and_o he_o beguile_v thou_o too_o so_o that_o thou_o envy_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o other_o have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o degree_n high_a be_v thou_o not_o a_o child_n of_o eve_n prithee_o tell_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o be_v count_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n horse_n i_o think_v i_o see_v thou_o harken_v when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o continue_v in_o one_o only_a love_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o neighbour_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o love_v the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o adorn_v thy_o brother_n with_o thy_o ornament_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v he_o plain_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n thy_o own_o thou_o may_v have_v make_v what_o thou_o will_v of_o it_o who_o do_v hinder_v thou_o in_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o eat_v with_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v full_o enough_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o want_n if_o thy_o humility_n towards_o thy_o brother_n have_v continue_v than_o his_o also_o have_v continue_v towards_o thou_o and_o than_o what_o a_o fine_a habitation_n and_o dwelling_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n if_o unity_n have_v continue_v thou_o may_v have_v make_v thy_o ornament_n of_o it_o well_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v adorn_v thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n than_o they_o will_v have_v adorn_v thou_o again_o with_o their_o ready_a serviceable_a love_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v go_v in_o pure_a silk_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o how_o thou_o become_v thus_o mad_a thou_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o be_v become_v a_o perjure_a or_o forswear_a where_o to_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n as_o government_n they_o lead_v their_o region_n thou_o lead_v thou_o as_o they_o generate_v by_o the_o element_n and_o consume_v it_o again_o so_o do_v thou_o with_o thy_o child_n also_o thou_o generate_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o again_o thou_o make_v war_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n for_o thy_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n 19_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o yes_o sir_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o through_o that_o spirit_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v also_o please_a because_o they_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n 20._o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v from_o the_o pleasant_a kind_a love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n when_o they_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n enter_v into_o battle_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o victory_n indeed_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n against_o sin_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n which_o will_v devour_v again_o what_o it_o have_v make_v because_o the_o love_n be_v extinguish_v 21._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o murthering_n no_o friend_n look_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o clean_o otherwise_o 22._o why_o do_v god_n keep_v israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o love_n such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o one_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v their_o law_n brightness_n or_o clarity_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_n to_o turn_v they_o with_o their_o wonder_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o gather_v much_o or_o little_a have_v any_o want_n thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o all_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o covetousness_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n none_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o covetousness_n because_o he_o horrible_o punish_v covetousness_n it_o 23._o also_o when_o the_o heathen_n shall_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v send_v this_o people_n
or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_o will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n or_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o there_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mâ—nde_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exalt_v joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v
in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v that_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n after_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o nature_n for_o nature_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o water_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o three_o which_o again_o generate_v a_o life_n and_o comprehensible_a essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o itself_o viz._n the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n 15_o therefore_o o_o noble_a man_n let_v not_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v fool_n you_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o you_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v situate_v far_o above_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o to_o you_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o only_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n into_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n do_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v which_o by_o great_a desire_v and_o seek_v long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o paradise_n spring_v up_o do_v you_o but_o so_o set_v all_o your_o desire_n into_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o will_v pass_v in_o by_o force_n as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o friend_n in_o heaven_n with_o your_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o so_o you_o come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o proper_a own_a for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a paradise_n be_v again_o generate_v in_o you_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v then_o where_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o god_n seek_v he_o in_o your_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o work_n divine_a birth_n stand_v 16_o o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a therewith_o to_o write_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v but_o stammer_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v so_o very_o little_o can_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v and_o understand_v yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v procure_v some_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o pearl_n whereby_o also_o i_o may_v work_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o my_o paradisicall_a garden_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n matrix_fw-la drive_v i_o on_o to_o write_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o knowledge_n 17_o now_o if_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o star_n and_o have_v enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v except_o it_o be_v open_v like_o a_o window_n for_o he_o with_o which_o thought_n man_n be_v altogether_o befool_v and_o wilderd_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o uppermost_a enclose_a heaven_n and_o rule_v only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thought_n be_v void_a of_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o circumscriptive_a like_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v aloft_o above_o we_o and_o send_v its_o light_n and_o virtue_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o whole_a deep_a become_v light_a and_o active_a all_o over_o 18_o reason_n be_v much_o befool_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v in_o christian_n these_o thought_n and_o antichrist_n have_v by_o these_o opinion_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o ascribe_v divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n to_o himself_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o so_o strong_a delusion_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o in_o hypocrisy_n speak_v strong_a delusion_n and_o seduce_v the_o child_n of_o hope_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n witness_v 19_o the_o true_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v all_o over_o in_o all_o place_n or_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o he_o be_v still_o viz._n in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o be_v original_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o be_v best_n understand_v he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o nature_n have_v its_o original_a 20._o if_o you_o will_v god_n meditate_v on_o god_n take_v before_o you_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v without_o god_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v in_o its_o own_o power_n comprehend_v he_o which_o darkness_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o long_v after_o the_o light_n cause_v by_o the_o light_n glass_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o longing_n or_o desire_v you_o find_v the_o property_n source_n and_o the_o source_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o virtue_n material_a and_o the_o material_a virtue_n be_v the_o enclosure_n to_o god_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n stand_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v all_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o man_n creation_n but_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o paradise_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n 21._o thus_o you_o may_n see_v how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o element_n out-birth_n be_v not_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o out-birth_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v not_o call_v god_n god_n be_v only_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o yourself_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o you_o giveth_z reason_n to_o you_o whereby_o you_o think_v consider_v and_o perceive_v that_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o soul_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o you_o and_o lead_v and_o direct_a or_o order_n yourself_o with_o that_o represent_v god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o heart_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o govern_v your_o body_n that_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o the_o understanding_n darkness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o long_v after_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o can_v see_v in_o your_o mind_n without_o bodily_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o long_a power_n or_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o
may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o write_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v somewhat_o be_v lend_v i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o power_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o every_o one_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o day_n work_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v require_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v every_o one_o to_o do_v with_o increase_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o empty_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o darkness_n where_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v yet_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o in_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o day-labour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v here_o or_o of_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v here_o wherein_o he_o be_v find_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 9_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v my_o day_n labour_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v on_o the_o way_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o read_v tell_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o so_o high_a a_o way_n yet_o it_o labour_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a that_o many_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o learn_v in_o it_o all_o their_o life_n long_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o paradise_n for_o no_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o way_n in_o this_o school_n but_o only_a school_n scholar_n or_o learner_n 10._o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o hat_n hood_n and_o tippet_n think_v himself_o so_o cunning_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o power_n out_o his_o mock_n so_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o cap_n do_v become_v he_o so_o fine_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o humane_a call_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o call_n by_o right_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o set_v or_o confirm_v therein_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o heavy_a account_n of_o his_o institution_n ordination_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n because_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o belie_v the_o deity_n 11._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v care_n what_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o enter_v not_o through_o the_o door_n into_o paradise_n but_o he_o creep_v in_o with_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o wolf_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o
he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o belly_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o great_a whore_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o paradise_n 12._o christ_n teach_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o faithful_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n go_v not_o forth_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o will_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 13._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_n always_o wrangle_v strive_v contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o follow_v i_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o give_v one_o another_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o abandon_v unity_n and_o forsake_v the_o love_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v work_v generate_v and_o cause_n bitterness_n and_o lead_v astray_o the_o simple_a plain_a people_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wrangle_a shepherd_n pastor_n priest_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v so_o grapple_v with_o his_o party_n opponent_n in_o raise_v war_n and_o murder_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o do_n which_o be_v account_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n 14._o christ_n say_v love_v one_o another_o thereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o any_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o cheek_n also_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o mere_a ignominy_n reproach_n and_o revile_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n these_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o the_o wrangle_a shepherd_n or_o contentious_a priest_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v he_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v still_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n and_o vengeance_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n 15._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o ear_n be_v tickle_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o false_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o way_n to_o paradise_n have_v clean_o another_o entrance_n your_o heart_n must_v with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o god_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o friendly_a sober_o and_o modest_o meet_v one_o another_o with_o entreaty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v with_o earnestness_n the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o humility_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o peacefulness_n garden_n of_o rose_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v various_a and_o manifold_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o another_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v give_v such_o superabundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o gift_n but_o a_o type_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wrangle_v nor_o contend_v about_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a god_n to_o express_v that_o gift_n he_o have_v after_o his_o own_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o form_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n in_o paradise_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inward_a hearty_a sport_n of_o love_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o forth_o holy_a birth_n 17._o o_o what_o envy_n sharp_a thorn_n the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n that_o we_o practise_v such_o proud_a contention_n in_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n bind_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o law_n what_o be_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o sight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o
will_n out_o of_o the_o through_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o breaking-through_a stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o reach_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o pure_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 13._o this_o image_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o receive_v virtue_n light_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o he_o the_o father_n continual_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o essence_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n viz._n in_o the_o element_n understanding_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n now_o breathe_v into_o he_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a triumph_a light_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v paradise_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v paradise_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n in_o his_o will_n whereby_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n into_o he_o and_o generate_v the_o noise_n voice_n sound_v or_o the_o eternal_a hymn_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o will_n and_o all_o this_o stand_v before_o the_o chaste_a high_a noble_a and_o bless_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sport_n and_o be_v the_o right_a paradise_n 14._o but_o now_o what_o this_o be_v my_o pen_n can_v describe_v i_o rather_o long_o after_o it_o to_o comprehend_v it_o more_o in_o perfection_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a understand_v know_v and_o behold_v but_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o threefold_a mind_n into_o it_o till_o our_o tabernacle_n rough_a garment_n be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v behold_v it_o without_o molestation_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o four_o element_n go_v forth_o now_o further_o out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o make_v with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sun_n the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o also_o the_o great_a wonder_n stand_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n find_v that_o can_v manifest_v those_o wonder_v but_o only_o that_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n viz._n man_n who_o have_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o image_n for_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v its_o wonder_n and_o do_v possess_v man_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o get_v the_o name_n mensch_n man_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n 16._o but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o lust_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o four_o element_n than_o come_v the_o commandment_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o in_o the_o element_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o fierceness_n there_o only_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a manifest_a and_o there_o only_o the_o essence_n be_v kindleable_a and_o so_o therein_o death_n stick_v of_o which_o god_n say_v when_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 17._o god_n intend_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o shall_v get_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v die_v and_o it_o do_v also_o present_o in_o his_o tender_a den_o virgin_n mind_n die_v to_o the_o paradise_n and_o get_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o stick_v nothing_o but_o patch_v and_o piece_v as_o also_o frailty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v such_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o adam_n and_o to_o he_o infect_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o have_v in_o the_o originality_n all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o both_o heavenly_a and_o also_o earthly_a fruit_n be_v set_v before_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v earthly_a as_o now_o adays_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o the_o other_o be_v paradisicall_a from_o which_o adam_n can_v eat_v paradisicall_a virtue_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stomach_n and_o gut_n for_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v like_o his_o body_n and_o like_o the_o element_n element_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n be_v like_o the_o four_o element_n 20._o but_o that_o moses_n press_v so_o hard_a upon_o it_o and_o say_v god_n create_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n there_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o his_o face_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n indeed_o he_o be_v right_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n which_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o but_o if_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v he_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n as_o also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a element_n wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a element_n put_v its_o clothes_n upon_o he_o instant_o with_o a_o rough_a skin_n wherefore_o do_v that_o earthly_a element_n leave_v man_n naked_a and_o bare_a and_o when_o it_o have_v plain_o possess_v he_o yet_o it_o leave_v he_o naked_a 21._o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v graven-through_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v through_o they_o into_o the_o paradise_n he_o hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o man_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v put_v off_o the_o earthly_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v with_o josua_n or_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a promise_a land_n and_o not_o with_o moses_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v before_o he_o before_o the_o paradise_n 22._o reason_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o beast_n out_o of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o pot_n but_o he_o say_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n every_o one_o after_o the_o property_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fiat_n figure_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n all_o at_o once_o together_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o fragile_a or_o corruptible_fw-fr essence_n but_o it_o mus_fw-la be_v and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o fragility_n or_o corruptibility_n therefore_o man_n body_n must_v break_v or_o perish_v because_o he_o have_v attract_v the_o corruptibility_n to_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o paradificall_a knowledge_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o the_o kindle_v four_o element_n which_o according_a to_o their_o fierceness_n mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o eternal_a anger_n in_o the_o abyss_n although_o the_o outward_a work_v region_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v mitigate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a habitation_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v vanish_v away_o than_o thou_o will_v well_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o well_o 24._o thus_o it_o be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o adam_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v or_o possess_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o god_n plant_v build_v or_o make_a a_o garden_n in_o eden_n upon_o earth_n joy_n in_o the_o paradise_n and_o cause_v to_o grow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o paradisicall_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o have_v its_o virtue_n essence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o openâ—â—_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swim_v move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o
ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o source_n or_o in_o the_o work_a property_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disgrace_n prejudice_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v turn_v into_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o high_a joy_n concern_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stick_v in_o such_o hard_a misery_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o they_o by_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v arise_v mere_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o devil_n driver_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v captivate_v which_o torment_v they_o day_n and_o night_n in_o such_o sinfulness_n sin_n 36._o and_o there_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o angel_n in_o one_o love_n will_v high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n then_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o out_o of_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o herewith_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n passion_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n spring_v up_o in_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a song_n of_o the_o redeem_a bride_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n where_o the_o soul_n so_o high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o driver_n be_v captivate_v and_o his_o complice_n confederate_n or_o follower_n 37._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o king_n david_n descant_v upon_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v how_o the_o wicked_a driver_n hunter_n or_o oppressor_n and_o evil_a incendiary_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v torment_v in_o his_o prison_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o isaias_n say_v though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n or_o scarlet_n if_o thou_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n for_o man_n to_o sing_v of_o in_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o driver_n 38._o and_o now_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o soul_n be_v various_a so_o also_o their_o torment_n source_n quality_n or_o condition_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v various_a so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v while_o be_v indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o gross_a sin_n and_o have_v not_o right_o step_v into_o the_o true_a earnest_a regeneration_n and_o yet_o do_v hang_v a_o little_a to_o it_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o may_v or_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o many_o time_n their_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n prevail_v over_o right_n where_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n and_o not_o wisdom_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o here_o a_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o that_o poor_a soul_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v 39_o here_o come_v man_n and_o pray_v before_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fox_n hang_v behind_o his_o cloak_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o unrighteousness_n stick_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n his_o covetousness_n have_v take_v too_o much_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o wicked_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n opinion_n will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o true_a earnest_a conversion_n they_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v always_o predominant_a or_o chief_n 40._o and_o yet_o how_o ever_o when_o the_o point_n or_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o torment_v or_o source_n of_o hell_n then_o these_o also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a say_v in_o they_o only_o mere_a unrighteousness_n falsehood_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o groan_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a stand_v hard_a before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o stand_v also_o before_o the_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o party_n will_v fain_o live_v somewhat_o long_o and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a or_o abstinence_n and_o the_o mind_n incline_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o sin_n beat_v that_o inclination_n down_o again_o and_o then_o there_o arise_v great_a doubt_n in_o unrighteousness_n unquietness_n yet_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o saviour_n by_o a_o thread_n 41._o and_o now_o when_o death_n come_v and_o sever_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n or_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o yet_o its_o virtue_n essence_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n it_o torment_v it_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o here_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v press_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o god_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a band_n about_o the_o soul_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v off_o 42._o there_o then_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o can_v yet_o my_o lamp_n be_v not_o yet_o trim_v nevertheless_o it_o hold_v the_o saviour_n fast_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v its_o imagination_n or_o desire_n through_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n further_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o then_o at_o last_o it_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o the_o putrefaction_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o what_o its_o putrefaction_n be_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o try_v by_o participate_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o must_v the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v bath_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o small_a faith_n where_o its_o clarification_n or_o glorification_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n be_v like_o the_o trueborn_a saint_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v redeem_a out_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n yet_o the_o great_a joy_n stand_v in_o the_o earnest_a regeneration_n wherein_o there_o spring_v up_o paradisicall_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wonder_n 44._o and_o thy_o worldly_a bravery_n glory_n beauty_n and_o riches_n will_v not_o exalt_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o thou_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o thy_o office_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v here_o be_v it_o the_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o thou_o must_v through_o thy_o saviour_n be_v new_o bear_v thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thy_o subject_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v shine_v with_o thy_o office_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o lustre_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o work_n will_v follow_v thou_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o in_o this_o 45._o but_o thou_o earthly_a babel_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o i_o must_v show_v thou_o the_o ground_n that_o thy_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n and_o in_o the_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v his_o high_a endeavour_n 46._o behold_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n thou_o endeavoure_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o thy_o conscience_n regard_v little_a by_o what_o mean_v thou_o attaine_v they_o whether_o by_o hook_n or_o
very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_o all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man-christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n be_v the_o soft_a still_a habitation_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n break_v the_o soul_n need_v no_o fly_v forth_o or_o depart_v far_o away_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v outermost_a beyond_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o property_n anguish_a source_n its_o source_n be_v that_o which_o come_v after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o be_v enmity_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o climb_v continual_o aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o find_v they_o not_o to_o eternity_n but_o it_o ride_v in_o its_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o own_o game_n with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o grimness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o then_o
of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o antichristian_a cainish_a church_n 1._o here_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o antichrist_n much_o less_o to_o his_o stout_a horse_n or_o stately_a beast_n but_o see_v it_o thus_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o wonder_n we_o will_v describe_v it_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o out_o self_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o combat_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o beast_n but_o scorn_v contempt_n disgrace_v and_o danger_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n yet_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o eternal_a conquest_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v our_o great_a recompense_n the_o glimpse_n of_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o here_o wonder_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o will_v proceed_v and_o not_o look_v upon_o this_o world_n but_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o our_o writing_n also_o will_v serve_v in_o its_o due_a time_n when_o the_o purity_n lilly-rose_n shall_v blossom_v for_o in_o these_o write_n there_o be_v many_o a_o noble_a rose-bud_n which_o at_o present_a because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n in_o babel_n can_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v know_v stand_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o here_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n by_o in_o his_o beast_n will_v mighty_o resist_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o will_v stir_v up_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o earnest_o consider_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o make_v uproar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o wolf_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o of_o a_o wolf_n 4._o though_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n and_o in_o the_o great_a might_n of_o the_o father_n arm_v many_o in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o elias_n where_o sometime_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o baal_n priest_n in_o babel_n by_o elias_n also_o where_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o employ_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calse_a which_o neither_o moses_n do_v nor_o elias_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n 5._o now_o when_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v adam_n and_o eve_n sentence_n about_o their_o earthly_a misery_n labour_n care_n and_o hard_a burden_n which_o they_o must_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o also_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o wedlock_n to_o keep_v together_o as_o one_o only_a body_n and_o to_o love_n and_o help_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v then_o whole_o naked_a they_o stand_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o earthly_a image_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o privity_n shame_n also_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o dung_n excrement_n of_o the_o earthly_a food_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bestial_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o its_o substance_n also_o heat_n and_o cold_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o chaste_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v extinct_a and_o now_o they_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o bestial_a manner_n 6._o and_o then_o god_n the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n make_v they_o clothes_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o put_v those_o on_o they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o this_o outward_a world_n they_o be_v beast_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o manifest_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o wonder_n 7._o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o perfect_o that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o as_o a_o guest_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o clothes_n of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v at_o home_n therein_o do_v but_o must_v borrow_v clothing_n from_o the_o element_n child_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o must_v cover_v himself_o with_o strange_a clothing_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o which_o he_o strut_v it_o like_o a_o proud_a bride_n and_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o brave_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o dare_v it_o he_o but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o consume_v it_o again_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o seek_v the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v in_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v in_o world_n it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v world_n it_o still_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v through_o man_n bring_v the_o noble_a tincture_n to_o light_n that_o the_o paradise_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o world_n it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n 9_o for_o the_o holy_a element_n continual_o labour_v long_v or_o groan_v through_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o four_o element_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o qualify_a or_o influence_n of_o the_o grim_a constellation_n or_o star_n labour_v and_o therefore_o it_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v such_o wonderful_a form_n or_o way_n that_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discover_v manifest_v which_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v all_o in_o the_o world_n figure_n in_o the_o shadow_n 10._o therefore_o all_o art_n and_o science_n or_o trade_n be_v through_o the_o starry_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o god_n light_n manifest_v in_o man_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o to_o that_o end_n god_n create_v this_o world_n that_o his_o wonder_n may_v be_v make_v know_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n through_o he_o yet_o he_o desire_v also_o that_o man._n he_o shall_v not_o misuse_v this_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v again_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o he_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o instant_o show_v adam_n and_o eve_n their_o monstrous_a form_n by_o the_o beast_n beast_n all_o clothing_n which_o he_o put_v on_o they_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n 11._o but_o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n much_o better_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o near_a to_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o great_a sin_n and_o abomination_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v with_o trade_n many_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v now_o 12._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grimness_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a source_n or_o work_a property_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v and_o open_v its_o wonder_n of_o which_o much_o may_v not_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o open_v though_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v it_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n wherein_o then_o the_o rose_n will_v blossom_v and_o then_o the_o thorn_n in_o babel_n will_v not_o prick_v we_o 13._o when_o the_o hunter_n chain_n of_o the_o driver_n be_v break_v and_o the_o thorny-bush_n be_v burn_v than_o one_o may_v go_v more_o safe_o by_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o burner_n and_o then_o this_o mysterium_fw-la or_o hide_a secret_n may_v well_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o reach_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o rose-branch_n in_o the_o wonder_n will_v understand_v we_o well_o but_o babel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o she_o
which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o he_o give_v heathen_n they_o a_o long_a time_n of_o respite_n as_o also_o to_o israel_n who_o he_o feed_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o example_n that_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v allmightie_a but_o they_o be_v earthly_a both_o of_o they_o and_o only_o evil_a and_o be_v they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o father_n fierce_a anger_n therefore_o the_o anger_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n lust_v also_o to_o devour_v they_o because_o they_o continual_o kindle_v wrath_n it_o 24._o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o joshua_n pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n and_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v this_o say_v of_o his_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o do_v bid_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o heathen_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v from_o his_o love_n but_o from_o his_o anger_n which_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o other_o terror_n in_o a_o angry_a zeal_n 25._o and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o anger_n and_o strife_n no_o the_o prophet_n complain_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evil_a people_n offend_v their_o god_n when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o anger_n so_o that_o according_o his_o severe_a wrath_n go_v forth_o and_o devour_v they_o david_n say_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v please_v with_o wicked_a way_n 26._o now_o if_o man_n awaken_v sin_n than_o the_o fierce_a anger_n or_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v in_o himself_o viz._n in_o man_n which_o otherwise_o if_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o humility_n will_v rest_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n as_o be_v often_o mention_v before_o but_o now_o when_o he_o burn_v in_o wrath_n then_o one_o people_n devour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o sin_n destroy_v another_o if_o israel_n have_v be_v lord_n upright_o they_o have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o make_v war_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o wonder_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n moses_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o deed_n of_o wonder_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n but_o moses_n with_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n must_v stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v consume_v and_o devour_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o joshua_n must_v war_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o one_o sin_n wrath_n devour_v the_o other_o 27._o whereas_o joshua_n be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o israel_n because_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n clarity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n through_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n moses_n must_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o bring_v his_o clarity_n through_o death_n into_o life_n even_o as_o he_o appear_v with_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n to_o the_o second_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n in_o the_o claritie_n of_o the_o father_n and_o show_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o he_o the_o second_o joshua_n shall_v bring_v israel_n through_o his_o death_n and_o clarity_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n 28._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v how_o vigorous_o soever_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o poor_a captive_a man_n must_v sit_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v build_v his_o chapel_n close_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o set_v up_o mere_a covetous_a proud_a self-willed_n or_o self-conceited_a faithless_a sturdy_a malicious_a blasphemer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n and_o have_v build_v themselves_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_z star_n or_o constellation_n wherein_o they_o domineer_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o consume_v the_o sweat_n one_o of_o another_o whosoever_o be_v but_o able_a oppress_v the_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o fly_v before_o he_o yet_o than_o he_o only_o put_v forth_o his_o dragon_n tongue_n and_o spit_v fire_n upon_o he_o he_o terrify_v he_o with_o his_o harsh_a voice_n and_o plague_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 29._o what_o can_v he_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o cain_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v thou_o thou_o monstrous_a beast_n thou_o shall_v stand_v naked_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wonder_n do_v signify_v that_o thy_o ornament_n may_v be_v make_v know_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v thus_o o_o eve_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n be_v it_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o evil_n shall_v domineer_v among_o the_o good_a and_o one_o plague_n another_o 30._o o_o no_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o wheat_n wrathfulness_n adam_n be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n but_o the_o longing_n desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n deceive_v he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n generate_v through_o the_o new_a birth_n into_o paradise_n that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemn_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o have_v mere_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o value_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n with_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o do_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n will_v away_o with_o they_o present_o or_o else_o will_v put_v they_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o 32._o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n with_o a_o golden_a splendour_n or_o glance_v prance_v in_o state_n glister_v on_o every_o side_n every_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o it_o adorn_v itself_o most_o sumptuous_o and_o set_v its_o seat_n over_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n every_o one_o salute_v it_o or_o do_v it_o reverence_n it_o draw_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v glister_v alone_o it_o bereave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o temporal_a food_n livelihood_n or_o bread_n it_o devour_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o say_v to_o he_o you_o be_v i_o i_o be_o your_o god_n i_o will_v set_v you_o where_o i_o please_v you_o be_v the_o dog_n that_o lie_v at_o my_o foot_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o i_o can_v hunt_v you_o out_o of_o my_o house_n you_o must_v do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o the_o needy_a worm_n must_v say_v i_o be_o your_o poor_a servant_n do_v but_o spare_v my_o life_n and_o if_o he_o squeeze_v out_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o smart_v which_o his_o superior_a master_n consume_v or_o spend_v than_o he_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o master_n and_o curse_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v make_v his_o heavy_a burden_n light_a 33._o and_o then_o if_o he_o find_v his_o master_n so_o unjust_a he_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o false_a unrighteous_a bread_n which_o he_o think_v to_o eat_v under_o a_o soft_a yoke_n and_o plague_v worry_v he_o to_o
have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o
whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n seign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o
and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n out_o into_o the_o most_o uttermost_a into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a grim_a eternity_n 107._o then_o it_o begin_v venomous_o to_o hate_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o water_n or_o take_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o sword_n and_o murder_v the_o body_n which_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o temporal_a pleasure_n through_o false_a confidence_n stand_v upon_o itself_o to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v its_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o daily_a bread_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 108._o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o glass_n in_o thy_o rise_n up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n power_n also_o in_o thy_o voluptuous_a selfe-honouring_a life_n behold_v thyself_o in_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o trust_v only_o in_o thyself_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o lord_n over_o babel_n and_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o only_o by_o deceit_n cunning_n subtlety_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o patron_n therein_o and_o therewith_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v holy_a though_o thou_o suppresse_v the_o poor_a abel_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n he_o must_v here_o be_v thy_o bloodhound_n and_o thou_o accounte_v he_o thy_o slave_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o driver_n or_o hunter_n in_o jericho_n thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n who_o strippe_v he_o beat_v and_o kill_v he_o 109._o do_v thou_o ask_v wherefore_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v can_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o so_o and_o now_o abel_n be_v thy_o servant_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o guest_n yet_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o native_a country_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thou_o presse_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n very_o subtle_o and_o in_o self_n power_n first_o with_o thy_o hypocritical_a false_a doctrine_n teach_v or_o preach_v babel_n where_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o thou_o orthodox_n prescribe_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v but_o strengthen_v thy_o gorgeous_a dominion_n fat_a kingdom_n whereby_o thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o must_v salvation_n gape_v upon_o thy_o prate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o than_o thou_o murder_v he_o as_o abel_n be_v murder_a 110._o and_o second_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o slave_n and_o so_o brave_a it_o over_o he_o as_o the_o proud_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o torment_v vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n in_o high_a mindedness_n all_o according_a to_o the_o rage_n fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scorn_n darkness_n but_o also_o in_o great_a misery_n care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o seek_v way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n again_o and_o escape_v the_o driver_n 111._o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n bribery_n cunning_a subtlety_n lie_v and_o deceit_n also_o covetousness_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o about_o so_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o so_o himself_o murther_v his_o own_o poor_a soul_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o rend_v himself_o off_o thus_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o thy_o beast_n and_o honour_v thy_o proud_a bride_n that_o ride_v upon_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n witness_v 112._o thus_o thou_o continual_o murder_v poor_a abel_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o give_v he_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v by_o thy_o pomp_n and_o power_n thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o than_o grow_v stalk_n blind_a and_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o ride_v do_v after_o thou_o he_o will_v still_o sit_v upon_o thy_o beast_n and_o be_v lord_n also_o and_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o right_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o lake_n of_o abomination_n 113._o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o stout_a beast_n be_v the_o hellish_a serpent_n worm_n the_o crown_a bâ—â—de_n that_o fit_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o false_a woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babel_n she_o drink_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n her_o drink_n in_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n drink_v and_o become_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n they_o become_v murderer_n robber_n thief_n false_a perfidious_a mocker_n jeerer_n scorner_n proud_a high-minded_a self_n honourer_n stern_a malicious_a people_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v one_o another_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n if_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n go_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o he_o scorn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o so_o one_o wolf_n bit_v another_o his_o way_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o who_o yet_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mausim_n belly-god_n that_o his_o esteem_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a among_o man_n thus_o one_o hypocrite_n deceive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a abel_n who_o stand_v in_o true_a resignation_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n must_v continual_o be_v their_o seat_n footstool_n he_o be_v continual_o murder_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 114._o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v along_o into_o babel_n and_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v constant_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o cain_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o but_o murther_v he_o outward_o
only_o in_o ground_n agriculture_n but_o also_o in_o metal_n and_o further_o all_o art_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o circumstance_n letter_n be_v well_o to_o be_v see_v wherein_o our_o school_n or_o university_n will_v now_o be_v master_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o scholar_n in_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v excellent_o show_v that_o they_o have_v power_n the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o invention_n though_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o know_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o they_o mystery_n be_v not_o so_o very_o hard_a and_o close_o hide_v to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v find_v out_o very_o easy_o especial_o by_o adam_n who_o have_v the_o mystery_n plain_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v but_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o paradise_n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n who_o know_v not_o only_o the_o essence_n kind_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o all_o plant_n and_o metal_n he_o know_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o fundamental_o but_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o all_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n grow_v 9_o but_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o we_o in_o our_o school_n or_o university_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o word_n say_n that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n kind_n nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stick_v or_o dwell_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o being_n essence_n whereas_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o from_o their_o sound_n also_o from_o their_o form_n and_o aspect_n smell_v and_o taste_v the_o metal_n he_o know_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o may_v yet_o well_o be_v know_v 10._o for_o adam_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n create_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n thorough_o enlighten_v illustrate_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n out_o of_o the_o batch_n barm_n or_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v before_o god_n which_o body_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o one_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o whole_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n into_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o tincture_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o all_o essence_n and_o prove_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v from_o thence_o 11._o and_o so_o one_o tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o strong_a have_v prove_v or_o try_a the_o weak_a and_o give_v name_n to_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a being_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o corruptible_a be_v and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o transitory_a corruptible_a image_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o 12._o and_o here_o the_o two_o strong_a kingdom_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o have_v be_v in_o strife_n with_o one_o another_o and_o be_v always_o so_o and_o the_o strife_n continue_v to_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v also_o from_o eternity_n viz._n between_o love_n the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fierceness_n be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mobility_n but_o it_o overcome_v in_o this_o world_n only_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o make_v the_o ascend_a joy_n and_o the_o meekness_n 13._o and_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v find_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o life_n therein_o only_o consist_v the_o may_v and_o the_o power_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o proceed_v the_o wonder_n and_o without_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n there_o will_v be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v 14._o and_o then_o we_o find_v also_o how_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o where_o the_o meekness_n be_v not_o there_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o death_n where_o no_o forth_o grow_n can_v spring_v up_o and_o it_o can_v generate_v nor_o discover_v its_o wonder_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n or_o sourness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o bud_v oâ—_n grow_v forth_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o flow_a work_n spring_a and_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o fierceness_n so_o become_v the_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o meekness_n be_v its_o life_n 15._o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o meekness_n without_o light_n for_o the_o light_n make_v the_o meekness_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fierceness_n without_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n make_v a_o attract_v long_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n there_o but_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n attract_v to_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v the_o longing_n so_o that_o it_o become_v thick_a and_o dark_a for_o it_o be_v thick_a than_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o shadow_v the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o will_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n than_o it_o be_v in_o anguish_n for_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o desire_v be_v the_o flow_a or_o work_n and_o the_o attract_v in_o itself_o where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v attain_v but_o a_o fierce_a source_n in_o itself_o which_o by_o its_o attraction_n make_v hardness_n and_o roughness_n which_o the_o will_n can_v endure_v and_o thus_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flash_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a whereupon_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o flash_n into_o its_o self_n and_o dispel_v break_v the_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o break_a darkness_n in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o pleasant_a joy_n or_o habitation_n in_o itself_o after_o which_o joy_n or_o habitation_n the_o will_v in_o the_o darkness_n continual_o lust_v from_o whence_o longing_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v loose_v and_o thus_o the_o will_v now_o labour_v in_o the_o break_a gate_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o discover_v his_o wonder_n out_o of_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 17._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o whole_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o know_v by_o we_o we_o account_v that_o needless_a here_o for_o you_o may_v find_v it_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n we_o set_v down_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n exact_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v how_o the_o region_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o unfadable_a thing_n or_o substance_n so_o that_o one_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o the_o one_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o into_o another_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v this_o in_o man_n who_o in_o his_o beginning_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n viz._n in_o the_o limbus_n and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v conceive_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o sow_v in_o a_o earthly_a ground_n soil_n where_o then_o the_o first_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n break_v and_o his_o own_o life_n tincture_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a or_o ache_n chamber_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a source_n
that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n and_o patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_z stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o enrage_v and_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n not_o towards_o the_o birth_n but_o towards_o the_o fire_n source_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n 39_o see_v now_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o gate_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v thus_o live_v in_o the_o press_n or_o narrow_a chink_n between_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o one_o mocker_n after_o another_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o continual_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n and_o bestial_a bloody_a incestuous_a person_n also_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o because_o covetousness_n grow_v up_o therefore_o the_o office_n
help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o can_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n
on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o cod_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o our_o humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v grow_v here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o
permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o skalt_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n or_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n 54._o indeed_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o man_n than_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n but_o it_o be_v try_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o meekness_n or_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a root_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o freewill_n own_o will_n 55._o and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n viz._n god_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o generate_v the_o meekness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_n 56._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v towards_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n where_o behind_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v comprehend_v and_o before_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o in_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a band_n must_v conceive_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o property_n into_o a_o joyful_a habitation_n without_o a_o source_n 57_o if_o now_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_v do_v thus_o conceive_v another_o will_n than_o it_o break_v the_o source_n of_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o joyful_a habitation_n and_o the_o darkness_n remain_v darkness_n still_o and_o a_o source_n or_o work_a property_n in_o itself_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o reconceived_n will_v for_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o in_o itself_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n own_o power_n to_o be_v which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o break_n through_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o joy_n 58._o this_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o pure_a elementary_a and_o paradisicall_a body_n sever_v its_o will_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o his_o son_n virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v impregnate_v to_o beget_v his_o heart_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o father_n will_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n where_o now_o backward_o in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o forward_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n except_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o will_v a_o gain_n into_o its_o first_o seat_n that_o so_o its_o will_n may_v be_v direct_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v help_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o its_o light_n and_o not_o the_o father_n must_v come_v into_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n however_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n backward_o into_o this_o world_n where_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v either_o behind_o or_o before_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n break_v
when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zebaoth_o of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v through_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angelical_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novellist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o
price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v hold_v of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v christian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n â—n_v the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o half_a new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
there_o in_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n and_o understand_v very_o nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o prayer_n to_o god_n what_o think_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o like_o a_o swine_n before_o a_o look_a glass_n 35._o or_o shall_v i_o be_v filent_a i_o must_v speak_v for_o i_o see_v it_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n thou_o carry_v a_o new_a wash_v soul_n from_o the_o baptism_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o filthy_a swine_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bath_n laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o in_o thou_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 36._o but_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o command_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o beget_v their_o fruit_n out_o of_o their_o false_a or_o evil_n essence_n in_o which_o patent_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o false_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o will_v christian_n in_o a_o apish_a mockery_n be_v count_v christian_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o also_o send_v their_o child_n with_o the_o like_a trim_v false_a angel_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n such_o do_n be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o also_o instant_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o the_o covenant_n continue_v still_o but_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o avoid_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v that_o very_o many_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v but_o contemn_v the_o covenant_n and_o many_o time_n wicked_a drunken_a priest_n use_v it_o who_o even_o stick_v in_o hell_n fire_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o multitude_n congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o with_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o 37._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v the_o baptism_n then_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o word_n i_o answer_v harken_v belove_v reason_n thy_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o therefore_o outward_a water_n be_v requisite_a but_o as_o the_o hide_a man_n christ_n with_o his_o pure_a element_n hold_v the_o out-birth_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n wherein_o our_o body_n confi_v and_o as_o all_o be_v he_o so_o he_o hold_v also_o the_o outward_a water_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n of_o his_o element_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n come_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n and_o the_o minister_n baptize_v with_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o it_o may_v reach_v after_o the_o pearl_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v backward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o be_v thus_o wash_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o discern_v understand_v what_o evil_n and_o good_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o free_a will_n 39_o and_o now_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o malice_n evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o instant_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n yield_v herself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o a_o conductour_n and_o love_a companion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v and_o step_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o she_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a paradise_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o soul_n have_v afflict_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v part_v except_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o its_o virgin_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n 40._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o whensoever_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v defile_v again_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v with_o sorrow_n for_o its_o fin_n and_o put_v its_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o than_o it_o step_v again_o into_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o then_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o testament_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o with_o joy_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o poor_a sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 41._o then_o say_v reason_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n also_o give_v his_o disciple_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o baptism_n outward_o be_v outward_a water_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptize_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jordan_n that_o three_o person_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o the_o water_n move_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n baptise_a this_o man_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o supper_n 42._o the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o inward_a in_o his_o testament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o thy_o inward_a man_n receive_v understand_v it_o right_n the_o soul_n receive_v the_o deity_n for_o soul_n it_o be_v spirit_n and_o thy_o inward_a new_a man_n receive_v christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n not_o like_o a_o thought_n in_o the_o faith_n although_o faith_n must_v be_v but_o in_o substance_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 43._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a be_v change_v into_o the_o outward_a that_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v with_o the_o outward_a mouth_n and_o also_o the_o wine_n that_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n chest_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v by_o the_o cabinet_n chest_n as_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o as_o our_o outward_a body_n can_v comprehend_v the_o inward_a new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o christ_n teach_v you_o this_o when_o christ_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a hide_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o way_n a_o peculiar_a manner_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n 44._o for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v handle_v the_o bless_a bread_n here_o i_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o no_o my_o friend_n the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n from_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o body_n thy_o new_a man_n receive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o
the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o the_o dear_a life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o but_o when_o the_o strife_n come_v that_o the_o four_o form_n shall_v be_v break_v than_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v environ_v with_o death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o form_n in_o nature_n do_v stir_v and_o be_v all_o predominant_a together_o whereupon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o thus_o the_o outward_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a say_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n understand_v my_o outward_a will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 23._o and_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o high_o triumph_v and_o have_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n who_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o of_o they_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o there_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o a_o essential_a work_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o with_o a_o total_a will_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o must_v come_v to_o light_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o the_o devil_n mock_v he_o and_o that_o mock_v must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v essential_o or_o actual_o do_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n fat_v swine_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o so_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o property_n into_o the_o four_o form_n than_o all_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a effence_n fell_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v mitigate_v that_o again_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o feel_v it_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o reason_n consider_v it_o and_o now_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n undergo_v this_o pain_n also_o outward_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a form_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v bear_v inward_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v also_o outward_o on_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n stand_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o source_n property_n or_o condition_n 26._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o pride_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o it_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v mock_v by_o it_o as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v to_o adam_n when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o folly_n upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v his_o essence_n break_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o rib_n be_v break_v from_o his_o side_n for_o a_o wife_n so_o must_v blood_n flow_v out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o scourge_v and_o his_o side_n must_v be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o break_a man_n within_o we_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v mock_v thus_o this_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o reproach_n for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n 28._o and_o as_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o the_o eternal_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o christ_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o angry_a murderer_n who_o all_o open_v their_o jaw_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o fury_n upon_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o confidence_n of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a like_o god_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o property_n in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v endure_v all_o mock_n torment_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o wise_a scripture_n scribe_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o great_a art_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o the_o school_n and_o university_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n stick_v therein_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o now_o fail_v he_o be_v become_v lord_n therein_o viz._n in_o his_o selfe-wisdome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n 30_o how_o will_v you_o then_o o_o antichristian_a fool_n bind_v we_o to_o your_o art_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v your_o invent_a fable_n and_o foppery_n whereas_o in_o your_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v but_o fool_n as_o adam_n also_o be_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o same_o reproach_n ignominy_n must_v our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o do_v you_o think_v again_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a true_o our_o folly_n will_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v 31._o and_o as_o adam_n must_v carry_v the_o untoward_a gross_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o angelical_a body_n into_o a_o monstrous_a vizard_n so_o christ_n must_v carry_v his_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n scorn_v of_o all_o these_o wicked_a people_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n press_v into_o adam_n whereby_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n understand_v the_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n so_o the_o sharp_a nail_n must_v pierce_v through_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n before_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o cross_a birth_n so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasant_a flourish_a blossom_n wherein_o the_o sharp_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v or_o perceive_v 33._o and_o when_o adam_n with_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o form_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o that_o cross_a birth_n be_v stir_v and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v break_v divide_v in_o that_o cross_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o half_a which_o you_o may_v see_v thus_o in_o the_o skull_n as_o also_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n hang_v between_o two_o evil_a kingdom_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n so_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o thus_o christ_n must_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o the_o one_o malefactor_n turn_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o one_o kingdom_n v_o z._n the_o earthly_a man_n must_v also_o turn_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o christ_n again_o through_o the_o earthly_a death_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o like_o this_o murderer_n thief_n or_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 35._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o adam_n be_v fall_v
saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o enter_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n and_o till_o the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a device_n and_o make_v law_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o for_o right_n and_o afterward_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o right_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simplehearted_n in_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o have_v invent_v right_n which_o in_o his_o law_n serve_v to_o promote_v his_o decent_a contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n have_v subsist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o have_v terrify_v the_o simplehearted_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v great_a 56._o thus_o falsehood_n be_v wrought_v with_o falsehood_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v become_v false_a also_o who_o have_v set_v lie_v to_o sale_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o false_o cheat_v his_o superior_a from_o whence_o be_v grow_v
principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lâ—st_v in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o dive_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o
never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ-made_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o above_o mention_v will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v a_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophesy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o all_o gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o king_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o